so_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 24._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 29._o col._n 4._o 10._o 4._o and_o however_o try_v all_o come_v they_o with_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o another_o particular_a 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v they_o that_o bring_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v very_o suspicious_a who_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n or_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o act._n 5._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 20._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o prophecying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v without_o probation_n what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v who_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n and_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o their_o own_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o liar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n from_o he_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o find_v out_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n include_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o paul_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o he_o say_v last_v of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n prophetical_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v up_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o put_v thereto_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o other_o write_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v then_o conclude_v isay_n 8._o 16_o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o receive_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o now_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o thus_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o thereby_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8._o 20._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o deter_v all_o from_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n for_o i_o testify_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 18._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n call_v lie_v â—not_v only_o because_o they_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v true_o do_v great_a wonder_n but_o especial_o and_o full_o because_o he_o do_v they_o to_o confirm_v his_o lie_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o 12._o with_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v and_o receive_v that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o &_o â—_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o nay_o though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v angelical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o yet_o be_v a_o anathema_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o unfeigned_a believer_n receive_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v try_v they_o not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n for_o they_o may_v come_v in_o sheepsclothing_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o appear_v very_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n among_o man_n phil._n 3._o 6._o they_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o but_o 1._o if_o they_o confess_v not_o lift_v not_o up_o praise_v not_o magnify_v not_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n â—alse_a prophet_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n foundation_n bread_n of_o life_n door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n great_a and_o fundamental_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n light_n highpriest_n mediator_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o liar_n 2._o or_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o know_v not_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a voice_n to_o thou_o reject_v it_o joh._n 10._o 3_o 5_o 8._o 1_o
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
18_o 19_o write_v this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o now_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o be_v command_v and_o instruct_v so_o to_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o the_o writer_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o a_o prisoner_n as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o church_n here_o name_v eph._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n eph._n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14_o 30._o and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o that_o to_o philemon_n v._o 1_o 9_o thus_o we_o may_v converse_v on_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o bring_v up_o we_o to_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v or_o do_v good_a write_v in_o a_o book_n so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o so_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o in_o loose_a paper_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o lose_v but_o in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o posterity_n exod._n 17._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o job_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n joh._n 19_o 23_o 28._o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o perpetuate_n it_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o and_o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v to_o judge_n that_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o write_v in_o a_o book_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v banish_v or_o in_o prison_n god_n may_v order_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o pen_n he_o can_v give_v they_o what_o favour_n he_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o prisoner_n or_o exile_v they_o be_v he_o can_v give_v they_o compassion_n before_o they_o who_o captive_n or_o prisoner_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 50._o so_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o render_v love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1._o 9_o and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o act_v 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o here_o when_o john_n be_v in_o banishment_n under_o a_o heathen_a governor_n yet_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v so_o paul_n have_v also_o this_o freedom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o christ_n give_v they_o more_o favour_n under_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o send_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n for_o their_o use_n only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5._o 13_o 16._o with_o mark_n 4._o 21._o mat._n 25._o 24_o 29._o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o commit_v in_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o man_n have_v there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fit_v to_o their_o lip_n more_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o impart_v their_o gift_n labour_n and_o write_n they_o shall_v more_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o too_o oft_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v prov._n 12._o 27._o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o attain_v unto_o by_o search_n and_o meditation_n they_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o they_o though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o only_o verse_n 1._o and_o send_v it_o not_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o break_v prison_n as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o herein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o and_o send_v it_o tho_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o himself_o yet_o such_o favour_n christ_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o and_o a_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o other_o be_v in_o bond_n mat._n 25._o 36._o col._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o ch_z 2._o 28._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10_o all_o be_v not_o restrain_v at_o once_o eph._n 6._o 20_o 22._o mercy_n be_v herein_o show_v 3._o to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o these_o church_n he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v what_o he_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o v._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ps_n 25._o 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o forbid_v such_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
domitian_n and_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v by_o john_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 97._o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n deni_v what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o eusebius_n approve_v and_o affirm_v at_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n also_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o â—t_a be_v very_o improbable_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o â—he_n apostlei_n paul_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o of_o other_o also_o as_o rom._n 16._o 7._o col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 23._o and_o acquaint_v the_o hebrew_n that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 13._o 23._o but_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v on_o word_n of_o john_n either_o banishment_n or_o release_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n 2._o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o mention_n particular_o what_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n where_o we_o have_v john_n occasional_o mention_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o banishment_n or_o suffering_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n mention_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o say_v claudius_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n also_o as_o be_v probable_a by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n john_n be_v banish_v and_o mention_n aquila_n and_o priscillas_n leave_v italy_n upon_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o john_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v banish_v for_o john_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o aquila_n or_o priscilla_n and_o his_o banishment_n more_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a than_o they_o act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 3._o by_o that_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v presume_v john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n the_o jew_n as_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o now_o john_n be_v exile_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o not_o because_o a_o jew_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a act_n 18._o 2_o 3._o with_o rev._n 1._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o the_o say_a dr._n affirm_v in_o which_o he_o contradict_v himself_o see_v his_o annotation_n on_o act_v 26._o 31._o and_o and_z on_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o beside_o that_o decree_n as_o mention_v by_o luke_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n or_o italy_n also_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v to_o patmos_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 4._o why_o shall_v not_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v assoon_o as_o yea_o rather_o than_o and_o before_o epiphanius_n see_v the_o history_n say_v he_o see_v polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o epiphanius_n much_o latter_a about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o see_v also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n if_o not_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v credit_v much_o less_o i_o conceive_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o and_o however_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o john_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v before_o or_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o date_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a dr._n himself_o and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o who_o suppose_v john_n be_v banish_v in_o claudius_n time_n and_o then_o see_v this_o book_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o antipas_n his_o slaughter_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o conceive_v the_o seven_o seal_n respect_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n under_o they_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o so_o that_o business_n be_v treat_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ch_z 11._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o pernicious_a gloss_n that_o dr._n put_v upon_o rev._n 11._o 18._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v mean_v thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o his_fw-la give_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n shall_v have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n yea_o and_o he_o so_o misdate_v this_o book_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o domitian_n ch_n 17._o 11._o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v make_v a_o history_n which_o be_v and_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o former_a mistake_n that_o which_o respect_v mystery_n babylon_n he_o apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o apply_v to_o constantine_n time_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n also_o whereas_o take_v these_o word_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o these_o dangerous_a absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o business_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o upon_o what_o account_n antipas_n suffer_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v herein_o in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o martyr_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o christ_n act_v 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_v 5._o 32._o antipas_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o mean_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o nor_o for_o contend_v about_o or_o for_o indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 22._o nor_o be_v he_o his_o own_o witness_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o exalt_v or_o speak_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o evil_a one_o do_v isay_n 44._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o confessor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o they_o
countenance_n to_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o they_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o infectious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 16._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o discountenance_v they_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o erroneous_a teacher_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 9_o the_o colossian_n be_v as_o sweet_o order_v people_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v joy_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reprove_v they_o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 5_o 6._o with_o v._n 20_o 23._o 2._o balaam_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o both_o true_a and_o excellent_a thing_n also_o in_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o as_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n a_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o book_n numb_a 24._o 15_o 17._o with_o rev._n 2._o 28._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o out_o of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v come_v that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n numb_a 24._o 16_o 19_o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o do_v also_o bless_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n numb_a 23._o 7_o 10_o 19_o 24._o and_o ch_n 24._o 2_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o be_v these_o also_o certain_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o seem_v in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o and_o liken_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o it_o appear_v on_o this_o account_n their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v balaam_n because_o as_o he_o so_o they_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v simple_o say_v evil_a doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reprovable_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v or_o have_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o who_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n sure_o such_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v those_o that_o come_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n former_o they_o be_v not_o open_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1_o 5._o with_o gal._n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4_o 12._o col._n 2._o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 30._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v not_o they_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v they_o among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o balaam_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o he_o also_o err_v great_o and_o so_o do_v these_o that_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v such_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n among_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v such_o evil_a teacher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o in_o that_o dangerous_a place_n hold_v fast_v my_o name_n yet_o thou_o have_v there_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n thou_o suffer_v or_o too_o much_o approve_v or_o countenance_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v error_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v among_o open_a and_o profess_v idolater_n and_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_n in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v seduce_a spirit_n among_o we_o they_o may_v think_v and_o say_v we_o live_v among_o gross_a idolater_n and_o though_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n well_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v show_v they_o some_o respect_n and_o give_v they_o some_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v uncharitable_a else_o and_o what_o will_v those_o heathenish_a idolater_n say_v if_o we_o whole_o reject_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n thought_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v time_n place_n person_n wherein_o and_o among_o who_o we_o live_v never_o so_o bad_a perilous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o we_o countenance_n or_o strengthen_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n of_o practice_n or_o principle_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o captivity_n among_o heathen_a and_o open_a idolater_n yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 13._o tot_fw-la with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o captivity_n also_o when_o certain_a come_v unto_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o or_o alone_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o then_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v erroneous_a teacher_n whatever_o their_o profession_n or_o pretence_n otherwise_o may_v be_v for_o else_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n to_o we_o rev._n 2._o 20._o cause_n we_o to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o compliance_n do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o even_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v return_v there_o from_o jer._n 23._o 15._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n explicate_v and_o open_v to_o we_o who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n particular_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o evil_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o give_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n his_o heart_n go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o do_v mislead_v he_o his_o love_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n and_o promotion_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v sometime_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o boser_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o judas_n 11._o so_o also_o these_o evil_a
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
note_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o ch._n 13._o 9_o and_o ch._n 22._o 16_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o with_o understanding_n as_o be_v say_v he_o read_v before_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n or_o that_o understand_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o ear_n be_v attentive_a neh._n 8._o 2._o 3_o 8._o so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n hearing_n do_v signify_v understand_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n understand_v one_o another_o speech_n gen._n 11._o 7._o so_o a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 49._o isay_n 36._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n hear_v namely_o understand_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v to_o wit_n receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v include_v in_o hear_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o present_o add_v and_o keep_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o act_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n hear_v do_v take_v in_o and_o signify_v receive_v or_o believe_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o namely_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n deut._n 11._o 18._o and_o keep_v namely_o keep_v they_o safe_o and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o none_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o steal_v away_o god_n word_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v it_o great_o behoove_v and_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o luk._n 2._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v say_v ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 18_o 19_o and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n namely_o observe_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o to_o do_v they_o so_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o in_o another_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o compare_v luk._n 8._o 21_o with_o ch._n 11._o 28._o so_o moses_n in_o one_o place_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o keep_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 4._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o so_o keep_v often_o signify_v observe_v and_o do_v see_v deut._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 11._o they_o be_v not_o bless_v that_o hear_v understand_v and_o believe_v simple_o but_o also_o together_o therewith_o that_o keep_v lay_v up_o hold_v fast_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o and_o deny_v the_o evil_n reprove_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o dread_v the_o evil_n threaten_v so_o as_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o exercise_n or_o in_o these_o act_n about_o this_o object_n only_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o read_v must_v also_o hear_v and_o keep_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v if_o he_o that_o read_v be_v of_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v first_o name_v here_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v blessed_n be_v he_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n bless_a they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o understanding_n still_o and_o further_o open_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o for_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n which_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n which_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 11_o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 28_o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isa_n 32._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o bless_v he_o will_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o for_o bless_a be_v such_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o bless_a they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v from_o thenceforth_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o they_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o and_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o show_v the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
only_o do_v he_o in_o love_n cover_v they_o but_o also_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a one_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o to_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o or_o give_v good_a hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o so_o present_o after_o christ_n have_v upbraid_v all_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o immediate_o add_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 14_o 15_o 20._o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n peter_n great_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v many_o thousand_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o after_o peter_n have_v so_o often_o and_o foul_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o gal._n 2._o and_o this_o consideration_n 1._o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o may_v also_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n nor_o idolize_v they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o jam._n 5._o 17_o act_n 14._o 13_o 15._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o also_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o many_o evil_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n and_o one_o high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v many_o vision_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n compare_v also_o act_v 14._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o 4._o i_o john_n not_o the_o first_o name_v apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n nay_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o name_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n so_o mark_v 5._o 37._o and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o 14._o 33._o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o first_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 40_o 43._o mat._n 4._o 18_o 21._o nor_o the_o forward_a speaker_n but_o peter_n be_v more_o forward_a and_o frequent_a in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v together_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o act_v 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o in_o have_v this_o book_n or_o the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o last_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o so_o forward_o tell_v his_o master_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o demand_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 20._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n who_o be_v call_v after_o other_o yea_o last_v of_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7_o 11_o 12._o yea_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o other_o for_o god_n may_v as_o much_o or_o more_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v late_a therein_o than_o those_o before_o they_o mat._n 20._o 14_o 16._o nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o speak_v but_o let_v every_o one_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 5._o i_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v as_o he_o be_v often_o describe_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 19_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 20_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o disciple_n that_o love_v jesus_n though_o doubtless_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o who_o jesus_n love_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n it_o seem_v than_o therewith_o he_o love_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v these_o vision_n and_o this_o revelation_n give_v he_o now_o testify_v love_n to_o those_o who_o he_o peculiar_o love_v not_o as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o its_o favourite_n joh._n 14._o 27._o not_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n joh._n 11._o 3._o but_o in_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o secret_n to_o they_o ps_n 25._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o many_o time_n the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o the_o more_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o mysterious_a so_o he_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o with_o neh._n 13._o 26._o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v many_o vision_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 11._o and_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 10._o 5_o 11._o with_o rev._n 1._o 12_o 17._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v so_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o his_o father_n may_v love_v we_o and_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o ch_n 14._o 15_o 21_o 23._o and_o unto_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o revelation_n send_v even_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n joh._n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o in_o love_n lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o before_o and_o now_o reveal_v these_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n especial_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8._o 20_o 21._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 58._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v john_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o except_o the_o apostle_n judas_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o when_o he_o thus_o call_v himself_o even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o say_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o feed_v hope_v of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o favour_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o
44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o almighty_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o all_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o last_o no_o god_n after_o he_o isay_n 43._o 10._o none_n beside_o he_o isay_n 44._o 6._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o and_o one_o who_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o who_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o isay_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o act._n 4._o 12._o one_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25._o tit._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o highpriest_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 24._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o god_n and_o saviour_n isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 46._o 6_o 8._o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o engage_v john_n to_o listen_v and_o so_o isay_n 48._o 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o servant_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o general_a observe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v now_o this_o see_v may_v be_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n work_n and_o miracle_n suffering_n his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o 37._o john_n 19_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1_o 1_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o set_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 1_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v in_o vision_n and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o here_o it_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o as_o jer._n 11._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 6_o 16._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1_o 4._o amos_n 7._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o zech._n 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v before_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o but_o in_o general_n christ_n command_v he_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o intrude_v into_o thing_n man_n have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o whereto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instruct_v not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 131._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v joh._n 3._o 11_o 32._o and_o ch_n 8._o 38._o so_o of_o this_o apostle_n it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n more_o general_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o thou_o see_v not_o what_o another_o man_n or_o believer_n see_v unless_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o also_o john_n 21._o 24._o something_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o or_o something_o to_o we_o that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v namely_o now_o and_o hereafter_o see_v v._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o order_n he_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o write_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o be_v to_o write_v be_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n encourage_v admonish_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatever_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o glorify_v he_o 2._o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n itself_o or_o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o do_v see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 1._o write_v in_o a_o book_n write_v so_o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13._o and_o ch_n â—9_n 9_o and_o ch_n 21._o 5._o like_o that_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o hab._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o forewritten_a rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o have_v write_v to_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n prov._n 22._o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o be_v they_o life-less_a thing_n when_o write_v for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n say_v still_o to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o on_o like_a account_n though_o not_o deliver_v so_o immediate_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o and_o what_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n say_v ch_n 2._o 1._o with_o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 8._o with_o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o they_o curse_v that_o take_v away_o from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v ch_n 22._o
high-priest_n in_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 39_o 41._o when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n by_o bloodshedding_a he_o put_v on_o the_o linnen-garment_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o continual_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n leu._n 16._o 4_o 23_o 24._o exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o now_o to_o answer_v hereto_o in_o former_a time_n our_o highpriest_n may_v appear_v in_o linen_n because_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v become_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n he_o have_v now_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o girdle_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o this_o in_o john_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v then_o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o here_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o raiment_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o the_o girdle_n do_v signify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n righteous_a servant_n who_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o girdle_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v or_o appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v though_o he_o be_v always_o faithful_a but_o now_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o isay_n 11._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o so_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n have_v garment_n holy_a garment_n to_o minister_v in_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v beautiful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a splendid_a rich_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 110._o 3._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3._o 13._o i_o will_v say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v now_o become_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n even_o of_o this_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n we_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o heathen_n pagan_n infidel_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n compare_v isay_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o exod._n 28._o 2._o now_o then_o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n which_o ephod_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o raiment_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 6_o 12._o and_o ch_n 39_o 6_o 7._o so_o our_o highpriest_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n now_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o he_o present_v they_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o and_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o their_o highpriest_n carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n holy_a unreprovable_a and_o unrebukeable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 22_o 23_o he_o present_v their_o name_n and_o person_n for_o so_o name_n do_v signify_v even_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o render_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1._o 6._o judas_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o can_v present_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o nor_o appear_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v present_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o represent_v their_o person_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o testament_n exod_a 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 39_o 40._o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o and_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 46_o 3_o 4._o yea_o their_o name_n be_v grave_v in_o stone_n in_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 11._o to_o signify_v they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o the_o grave_v or_o engrave_v of_o they_o may_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a presentation_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o as_o when_o job_n be_v declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o not_o only_o desire_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v nor_o only_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron-pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n forever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o much_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o zion_n when_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o but_o what_o assurance_n do_v he_o give_v she_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o to_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o spouse_n refer_v when_o she_o pray_v of_o and_o to_o her_o belove_a set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n cant._n 8._o 6._o engrave_v i_o upon_o thy_o shoulder_n again_o in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a highpriest_n do_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o who_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o twelve_o stone_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28._o 13._o 29._o and_o ch_n 39_o 8._o 14._o to_o signify_v his_o tender_a and_o cordial_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o so_o our_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o heart_n not_o upon_o some_o
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o 1-4-7-9_a john_n 1._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 9_o 9-11_a or_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n they_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n or_o for_o 2_o or_o three_o house_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o statute_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o exod._n 12._o 3-14_a now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o john_n 1._o 29._o with_o exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a heb._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o the_o pashcal_a lamb_n be_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n hereby_o he_o be_v become_v and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 25._o 6._o mat._n 22._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v continual_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51-56_a 57_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n hence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n institute_v his_o supper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26-28_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a and_o indeed_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v always_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o greatness_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v &_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n in_o all_o commend_v rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o whoso_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v exod._n 12._o 5._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19-21_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-22_a he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o so_o call_v to_o denote_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o all_o his_o endure_n and_o suffering_n even_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isai_n 53._o 7_o 8._o with_o act._n 8._o 32-35_a luke_n 10._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v gentle_a in_o all_o he_o endure_v and_o patient_a towards_o all_o isai_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v his_o yoâ—e_n upon_o we_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isai_n 42._o 18-21_a matth._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 13_a 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o which_o saying_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v so_o once_o and_o but_o once_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26-28_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 9_o 12-27_a 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v prophetical_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 28._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o spotless_a lamb_n one_o that_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o suffer_v and_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a act._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch._n 10._o 38-40_a and_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o psal_n 22._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isai_n 53._o 5-10_a he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 25._o gen._n 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v john_n 18._o 11._o oh_o wonderful_a grace_n oh_o unparalleled_a love_n both_o in_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o chap._n 4._o 8-10-12-14_a 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o now_o so_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o god_n raise_v he_o again_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2._o 24-36_a luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v his_o flesh_n do_v
word_n nor_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v yet_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 26._o 3._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o frophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n zech._n 15._o his_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11_o 12._o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o messenger_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o his_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 55_o 56_o 68-70-75_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o command_v they_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n exod._n 7._o 2._o deut._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 1._o 7_o 12_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 13_a and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o to_o know_v his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 20._o whatsoever_o messenger_n he_o send_v with_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1._o 45._o and_o god_n be_v many_o time_n great_o displease_v in_o scripture_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n bring_v by_o his_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o appear_a improbability_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 20._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o so_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 13._o 20._o and_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v they_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 8._o 1-6-15_a 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o ver._n 6._o so_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v who_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n the_o person_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o we_o he_o come_n the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o himself_o do_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35_o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n that_o it_o have_v wonderful_o prosper_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 4._o with_o prov._n 17._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o 10._o hereby_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n even_o perfect_a power_n and_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n v._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v further_o and_o more_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n when_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n dare_v undertake_v it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o john_n 3._o 31._o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a isa_n 52._o 13._o above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6-13_a rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hereto_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v by_o he_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o business_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v herein_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o service_n behold_v say_v god_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 49._o 13_a and_o chap._n 41._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o than_o he_o john_n 14._o 28._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v his_o interest_n in_o and_o freeness_n and_o familiarity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o john_n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 1_o king_n 2._o 17-23_a but_o god_n have_v take_v up_o such_o infinite_a wellpleasedness_a in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o have_v what_o he_o please_v take_v what_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o on_o that_o account_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o inconceiveable_a interest_n in_o he_o thus_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 9_o 10-24_a how_o may_v this_o than_o encourage_v we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14-16_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o john_n 15._o 7._o and_o
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
blood_n but_o as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o thy_o blood_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o and_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v a_o typical_a atonement_n for_o they_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 15-34_a but_o true_o and_o real_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n either_o from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 1-4-9_a and_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 13._o no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v buy_v unto_o god_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o en_fw-fr beifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14-22_a and_o chap._n 10._o 22._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o now_o here_o for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o most_o direct_o his_o death_n or_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o even_o this_o glorious_a one_o take_v part_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o blood_n and_o death_n be_v word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n compare_v psal_n 72._o 14._o with_o psal_n 116._o 15._o sometime_o indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o joh._n 6._o 53-56_a and_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o 25._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o it_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o his_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n because_o thereon_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o sometime_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n cross_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o with_o vers_n 15._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o chap_v 2._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o procurement_n thereof_o or_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v so_o a_o man_n servant_n be_v call_v his_o money_n because_o he_o be_v obtain_v hire_v or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n exod._n 21._o 21._o so_o that_o which_o be_v earn_v or_o get_v by_o work_n or_o labour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o labour_n or_o work_v psal_n 127._o 2._o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o 49._o 4._o jer._n 4._o 18._o so_o the_o water_n which_o david_n three_o mighty_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v unto_o david_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o they_o get_v it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v their_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o as_o david_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15-17_a 1_o chron._n 11._o 17-19_a so_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27._o 6-8_a act._n 1._o 19_o see_v the_o full_a discovery_n pag._n 112-114_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o confirm_a a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n mâ—t._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 13._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a with_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 18._o 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o as_o to_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o carry_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v heb._n 8._o 13_a 4._o with_o chap._n 10._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a be_v his_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flâ—sh_n and_o commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 12_o 31_o 32._o and_o chap._n 17._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 6-8-9-12_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o redeem_n man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v tender_v his_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o price_n to_o outbid_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o buy_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vanity_n idol_n and_o vain_a conversation_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n answer_v to_o money_n though_o yet_o it_o infinite_o exceed_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o put_v his_o blood_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o price_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n way_n and_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o go_v on_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7-9_a prov._n 17._o 16._o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o glorify_v himself_o and_o render_v his_o blood_n so_o precious_a in_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v
and_o from_o divers_a other_o scripture_n such_o all_o such_o saint_n shall_v then_o reign_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o reign_v for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v as_o we_o have_v see_v than_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o part_n or_o from_o their_o expectation_n but_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v psal_n 149._o as_o we_o may_v also_o show_v under_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o propound_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v not_o only_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o we_o have_v show_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v so_o reign_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o survive_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v reign_v thereon_o in_o due_a season_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n from_o this_o very_a scripture_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o so_o alive_a in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o place_n only_o or_o main_o he_o have_v otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v conclude_v as_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o and_o what_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o elder_n he_o wot_v not_o but_o now_o this_o place_n or_o rather_o his_o pervert_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o it_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o conclude_v so_o from_o hence_o thus_o first_o he_o with_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n glorious_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v though_o weak_o and_o slender_o enough_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n speak_v hereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n whereof_o and_o his_o mistake_n therein_o we_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n detect_v and_o discover_v and_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n appear_v evident_o by_o other_o scripture_n also_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o power_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o future_a thereto_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o with_o vers_n 10._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n this_o blessedness_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o assure_v and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o consequential_a to_o overcome_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 3._o 21._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v actual_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v noâ—_n worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 4._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v then_o reign_v &_o c_o but_o here_o again_o that_o oft_o refer_v unto_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n though_o he_o right_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o lay_v down_o and_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o affirm_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v so_o behead_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v appear_v evident_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o affirm_v viz._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o behead_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o such_o mar_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o render_v in_o vain_a and_o insignificant_a the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scribe_n as_o jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n and_o tradition_n isa_n 29._o 11-14_a 2._o whereas_o the_o say_a dr._n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v but_o only_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v behead_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o afterward_o affirm_v i_o say_v 1._o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v he_o may_v have_v conclude_v this_o davidical_a reign_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v thereto_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o live_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o revive_v thus_o when_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v dead_a elijah_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o revive_v and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n see_v thy_o son_n live_v to_o wit_n revive_v 1_o king_n 17._o 17-23_a see_v also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o luk._n 24._o 5._o with_o john_n 10._o 17._o nay_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v this_o in_o answer_n that_o live_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o signify_v and_o must_v needs_o signify_v revive_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o they_o live_v by_o and_o after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v 2._o so_o much_o be_v undeniable_o intimate_v in_o rev._n 20._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o or_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v intimate_v to_o we_o plain_o and_o evident_o that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o live_v to_o wit_n live_v again_o or_o revive_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o also_o then_o do_v even_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v